ordain_v that_o have_v make_v compensation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 7._o in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o restitution_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o more_o particular_n when_o the_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o for_o thus_o say_v god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin-offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 10.17_o thus_o when_o he_o do_v restrain_v that_o people_n from_o eat_v blood_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n 17.11_o thus_o also_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 22._o if_o without_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n then_o certain_o it_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n that_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n not_o natural_a to_o either_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o natural_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v choose_v what_o medicine_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o patient_n ease_n and_o possible_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o expiatory_a power_n affix_v to_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o may_v occasional_o produce_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o innocent_a dumb_a beast_n bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o if_o a_o generous_a young_a prince_n that_o see_v his_o negligence_n punish_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o former_a time_n do_v thereby_o both_o grow_v more_o industrious_a in_o his_o course_n of_o study_n and_o more_o conform_a and_o regular_a in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v so_o favourable_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o see_v the_o brute_n beast_n punish_v for_o man_n offence_n they_o may_v repent_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o cry_v out_o passionate_o and_o afflicted_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v 24.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v i_o i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o i_o convertile_a ferrum_fw-la 9_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o that_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o propitiation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o justification_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o a_o relative_a virtue_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o then_o admit_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o of_o any_o such_o respect_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o volume_n and_o context_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o christ_n or_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n think_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v reject_v or_o dislike_v they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n 1.11_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v become_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o that_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n as_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o assure_o god_n can_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n however_o they_o may_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o impure_a affection_n have_v they_o be_v offer_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 27._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v first_o take_v up_o upon_o some_o knowledge_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v prove_v a_o full_a expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n howsoever_o horrible_o mis-applyed_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o be_v this_o only_a gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n at_o all_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o bad_a of_o such_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o or_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o except_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n have_v other_o and_o more_o proper_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o case_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v only_o such_o for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o do_v perform_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o believe_v which_o the_o law_n propound_v for_o its_o end_n but_o can_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o what_o do_v the_o law_n aim_v at_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o it_o can_v not_o because_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o feast_n and_o ordinance_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o may_v contribute_v to_o man_n justification_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o be_v christ_n fain_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n theophylact_fw-mi following_z he_o in_o this_o as_o
heaven_n or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o it_o be_v god_n act_v there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o the_o person_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o one_o another_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o without_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o either_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o although_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n his_o resurrexit_fw-la only_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la 1â—_n he_o have_v god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o st._n peter_n sermon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v assumptus_fw-la take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o three_o regard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o either_o as_o take_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o take_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n or_o final_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o separable_o unite_v to_o he_o either_o of_o these_o construction_n will_v atone_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n though_o we_o may_v further_o add_v and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o only_o say_v ferebatur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la or_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o but_o that_o recessit_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la first_fw-mi 24.51_o he_o leave_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o ferebatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o follow_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v assumpt_v take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n either_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o he_o please_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n videntibus_fw-la illis_fw-la say_v the_o text_n while_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o leisurely_o ascent_n make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o attest_v it_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o have_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o elias_n be_v 2.11_o who_o have_v but_o one_o witness_n to_o affirm_v it_o or_o rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v afterward_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o himself_o and_o scarce_o that_o neither_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 12.3_o he_o can_v hardly_o tell_v the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v want_v much_o of_o that_o estimation_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o behold_v the_o mirâ—â—le_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o many_o witness_n shall_v need_v to_o confirm_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v so_o clear_o be_v fore-signified_n both_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o none_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o quod_fw-la â—it_n of_o it_o or_o on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o cloud_n the_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o or_o final_o on_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v thereof_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v all_o signify_v beforehand_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o express_o as_o must_v needs_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o type_n or_o figure_n we_o have_v that_o of_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n 5.24_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o text_n do_v expound_v itself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n 6.9_o for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o so_o righteous_a be_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n take_v he_o i._n e._n because_o god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o translate_n he_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v because_o god_n have_v take_v he_o and_o of_o elijah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v talk_v with_o elisha_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n 2.11_o and_o part_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o elijah_n go_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o one_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v unblameable_a in_o his_o conversation_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o other_o of_o a_o prophet_n mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v as_o josephus_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n 18.4_o and_o have_v gain_v many_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o be_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n do_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la nil_fw-la mali_fw-la fecit_fw-la 23.42_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o as_o pilate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 23.4_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n aswell_o as_o of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o either_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o first_o which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o other_o in_o due_a time_n to_o follow_v as_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v ground_v their_o judgement_n on_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v heb._n 9.8_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 3.13_o how_o then_o be_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o first_o if_o they_o there_o before_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n though_o all_o most_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o to_o some_o of_o which_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n both_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v by_o god_n translate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o coelosummo_fw-la in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o unto_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o who_o ascend_v thither_o that_o place_n of_o supreme_a glory_n
like_o this_o of_o camerarius_fw-la we_o find_v in_o espencaeus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o of_o tim._n touch_v the_o hutite_n a_o by-branch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o next_o sort_n alstedius_n a_o late_a famous_a writer_n and_o professor_n of_o herborn_n in_o high_a germany_n have_v presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o define_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o after_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 3694._o apocalyptitis_fw-la the_o best_a be_v he_o take_v time_n enough_o not_o to_o be_v disprove_v for_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n during_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o possible_a felicity_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v and_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o ann._n 2694._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 3694._o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o before_o he_o napeir_fw-mi a_o scot_n one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o the_o now_o right_o noble_a lord_n of_o marchiston_n adventure_v on_o the_o like_a attempt_n although_o he_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o his_o computation_n for_o publish_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n ann._n 159â—_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o then_o to_o ninety_o two_o year_n after_o that_o publication_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 1685._o which_o though_o it_o come_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o of_o alsted_n yet_o be_v it_o put_v off_o long_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o credit_n the_o good_a man_n be_v like_a to_o die_v long_o before_o that_o time_n whereupon_o one_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n write_v this_o follow_a epigram_n epigr._fw-la nonaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la durabit_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o annos_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la si_fw-la stat_fw-la obitque_fw-la tuum_fw-la cur_n mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la propiorem_fw-la non_fw-la facis_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-fr ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la mendax_fw-la arguerere_fw-la sapis_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n ninety_o two_o year_n the_o world_n as_o yet_o shall_v stand_v if_o it_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o your_o command_n but_o say_v why_o place_v you_o not_o the_o world_n end_n nigh_o lest_o ere_o you_o die_v you_o may_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n add_v unto_o this_o a_o pleasant_a jest_n which_o king_n jame_v put_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a for_o such_o adventurer_n can_v be_v too_o much_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a scorn_n and_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o gentleman_n hold_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n petition_v the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o long_o term_v grant_v in_o his_o estate_n the_o king_n demand_v of_o he_o how_o long_a time_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v add_v to_o it_o to_o which_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v five_o hundred_o year_n god_n a_o my_o soul_n reply_v the_o king_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o i_o conceive_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o hold_v my_o land_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o for_o that_o time_n although_o he_o after_o gratify_v he_o in_o his_o request_n have_v thus_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o absurdity_n but_o leave_v these_o knight_n errant_a to_o seek_v new_a adventure_n we_o will_v next_o look_v unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o general_a session_n in_o which_o we_o have_v some_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v our_o search_n this_o by_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n over_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o be_v near_a mount_n olivet_n and_o both_o of_o they_o eastward_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o these_o ground_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v it_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o may_v be_v for_o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o cause_o thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v and_o in_o this_o valley_n do_v god_n give_v jehosaphat_n a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n moabite_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n 20.29_o which_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o final_a victory_n which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n shall_v give_v his_o elect_a overall_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 14.4_o which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n though_o former_o apply_v by_o we_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v accommodate_v also_o to_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n 1.11_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v hence_o which_o possible_o may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n as_o of_o other_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o by_o aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n except_o lombard_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o for_o nominate_v this_o valley_n or_o rather_o some_o place_n over_o it_o in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o three_o reason_n they_o take_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n compare_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o medio_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v seat_v by_o some_o cosmographer_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o 24.31_o if_o then_o the_o termini_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la must_v be_v jerusalem_n or_o some_o place_n near_o it_o and_o such_o be_v this_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n or_o else_o some_o angel_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n than_o other_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o ever_o bless_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n very_o near_o that_o place_n mount_v calvary_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v not_o far_o asunder_o if_o not_o close_o together_o and_o conterminous_a and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o probable_a for_o they_o propose_v not_o these_o proof_n for_o demonstration_n then_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v put_v unto_o public_a shame_n he_o shall_v again_o receive_v a_o more_o public_a honour_n and_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o injustice_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o truth_n and_o equity_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenet_n which_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v to_o be_v convince_a so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o reproof_n of_o that_o which_o have_v such_o handsome_a probability_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o these_o point_n i_o will_v adventure_v on_o another_o though_o more_o nice_a than_o necessary_a at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v and_o i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o quilibet_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o i_o take_v myself_o we_o say_v
theologia_n veterum_fw-la or_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a polemical_a and_o philological_a contain_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n in_o d._n jer_n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n m._n dc_o liv._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n marquesse_n of_o hartford_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o see_v a_o name_n subscribe_v to_o this_o dedication_n which_o neither_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o your_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a family_n nor_o any_o relation_n to_o your_o person_n but_o when_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v those_o reason_n will_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o endear_v my_o confidence_n my_o large_a cosmography_n have_v be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o first_o delineation_n and_o essay_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v not_o descend_v with_o any_o fitness_n to_o a_o low_a patronage_n after_o so_o many_o addition_n and_o so_o great_a improvement_n and_o for_o such_o other_o book_n of_o i_o as_o have_v see_v the_o light_n they_o be_v in_o justice_n and_o congruity_n to_o be_v inscribe_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o by_o who_o appointment_n they_o be_v write_v and_o from_o who_o service_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n which_o i_o spend_v about_o they_o but_o be_v now_o unhappy_o at_o my_o own_o dispose_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o present_v the_o ensue_a work_n as_o my_o own_o genius_n shall_v direct_v i_o i_o look_v upon_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o person_n fit_v with_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o present_a at_o my_o hand_n the_o eminent_a zeal_n wherewith_o your_o lordship_n stand_v so_o firm_o for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o readiness_n in_o too-many_a other_o to_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o oblation_n or_o peace-offering_a for_o their_o own_o security_n in_o the_o first_o place_n entitle_v you_o to_o the_o best_a performance_n in_o which_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v to_o this_o as_o second_o may_v come_v in_o your_o lordship_n interest_n in_o that_o university_n where_o i_o have_v my_o breed_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o college_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v once_o a_o member_n your_o studiousnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n the_o fair_a esteem_n you_o hold_v of_o those_o which_o pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o encouragement_n you_o have_v give_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a letter_n in_o forward_v with_o a_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a hand_n the_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o so_o many_o language_n a_o work_n of_o such_o transcendent_a profit_n and_o so_o many_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o will_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o undertaker_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o furtherer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o on_o your_o lordship_n part_n have_v prompt_v i_o to_o this_o dedication_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o on_o my_o own_o part_n also_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o remember_v what_o great_a cry_n be_v make_v at_o and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n concern_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o bishop_n general_o defame_v as_o the_o chief_a contriver_n the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n my_o self_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o of_o my_o rank_n and_o quality_n traduce_v in_o public_a pamphlet_n as_o subsurvient_fw-fr instrument_n and_o this_o be_v unicum_fw-la eorum_fw-la crimen_fw-la qui_fw-la crimine_fw-la vacabant_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o only_a crimination_n lay_v upon_o those_o man_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o how_o wrongful_o accuse_v even_o in_o that_o particular_a time_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o light_n have_v now_o clear_o evidence_v for_o which_o be_v there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n how_o few_o of_o all_o the_o sequester_v and_o exauctorate_v clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n great_a then_o which_o be_v never_o lay_v on_o generous_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n have_v fall_v off_o to_o popery_n so_o few_o in_o all_o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o both_o order_n be_v it_o speak_v here_o that_o be_v the_o reckon_n or_o account_n to_o be_v make_v in_o greek_a it_o hardly_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o plural_a number_n and_o for_o myself_o how_o free_a i_o be_o and_o have_v be_v always_o from_o any_o inclination_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o manifest_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a work_n it_o have_v be_v else_o too_o great_a a_o folly_n or_o a_o frenzy_n rather_o to_o present_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o your_o lordship_n sight_n of_o who_o sincerity_n in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v neither_o the_o jealousy_n nor_o malice_n of_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n have_v raise_v any_o suspicion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o full_a acquitment_n to_o i_o from_o all_o future_a clamour_n for_o where_o a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a and_o know_a integrity_n make_v good_a the_o entrance_n who_o dare_v suspect_v that_o any_o thing_n popish_a or_o profane_a be_v either_o harbor_v in_o the_o work_n or_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o gain_v this_o point_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n these_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o principal_a impulsion_n which_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o this_o adventure_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prevalency_n with_o your_o lordship_n also_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o favourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o other_o may_v afford_v it_o the_o like_a fair_a reception_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o own_a and_o countenance_v by_o your_o lordship_n name_n which_o honour_n if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o it_o the_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o sublunary_a immortality_n beyond_o the_o author_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n redevable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n as_o best_o become_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n peter_n heylyn_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n juneâ—_n 1654._o to_o the_o reader_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o be_o come_v to_o thou_o who_o may_v perhaps_o wonder_v and_o i_o can_v blame_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o so_o soon_o again_o in_o print_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o so_o large_a a_o bulk_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o thou_o may_v conceive_v i_o guilty_a of_o that_o vanity_n which_o a_o devout_a author_n find_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v possible_o of_o that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o consist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o and_o if_o this_o vanity_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n when_o the_o art_n of_o write_v be_v not_o vulgar_a the_o art_n of_o print_v not_o invent_v and_o that_o there_o want_v many_o help_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o humour_n must_v be_v more_o predominant_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o advantage_n for_o publish_v our_o own_o conception_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o we_o may_v say_v more_o true_o than_o the_o poet_n do_v by_o how_o much_o more_o we_o have_v those_o help_n and_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o scriptorum_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la quam_fw-la muscarum_fw-la olim_fw-la cum_fw-la caletur_fw-la
maxim_n that_o great_a be_v the_o swarm_n of_o writer_n then_o of_o fly_n in_o summer_n and_o here_o i_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o thus_o judge_v other_o i_o condemn_v myself_o in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v they_o for_o and_o so_o be_o render_v inexcusable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o scribbler_n as_o almost_o any_o other_o of_o my_o age_n and_o time_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o must_v say_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n that_o except_o the_o first_o essay_n and_o draught_n of_o my_o geography_n digest_v for_o my_o private_a pleasure_n and_o print_v probable_o out_o of_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n i_o never_o publish_v any_o thing_n with_o or_o without_o my_o mane_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v either_o by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o importunity_n extort_a from_o i_o or_o else_o impose_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o noble_a power_n under_o which_o i_o live_v have_v i_o be_v trouble_v as_o some_o be_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o print_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v in_o action_n i_o can_v have_v offer_v to_o thy_o view_n some_o piece_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o consideration_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v by_o i_o and_o possible_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o until_o they_o may_v be_v find_v subsequent_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n as_o well_o as_o time_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v be_v as_o canonical_a a_o line_n for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n as_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v esteem_v by_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o voluntary_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o of_o those_o public_a quarrel_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o distract_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o love_v to_o run_v before_o or_o against_o authority_n but_o always_o take_v the_o just_a counsel_n and_o command_v thereof_o for_o my_o ground_n and_o warrant_v which_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v on_o my_o part_n but_o obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o obedience_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v most_o common_o employ_v in_o the_o puritan_n controversy_n in_o manage_n whereof_o although_o i_o use_v all_o equanimity_n and_o temper_n which_o reasonable_o can_v be_v expect_v the_o argument_n and_o person_n against_o who_o i_o write_v be_v well_o consider_v yet_o i_o do_v thereby_o so_o exasperate_v that_o prevail_a party_n that_o i_o become_v the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o spleen_n and_o fury_n hardly_o a_o libel_n in_o those_o time_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o so_o long_o together_o in_o which_o my_o reputation_n be_v not_o blast_v my_o good_a name_n traduce_v my_o religion_n question_v and_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o under-factor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o good_a company_n which_o make_v the_o burden_n please_v to_o i_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n general_o but_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o of_o most_o eminent_a note_n be_v traduce_v in_o the_o same_o pasquil_n for_n carry_v on_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o king_n himself_o give_v out_o witness_n the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n among_o other_o pamplet_n to_o be_v that_o way_n bias_v and_o if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o name_n of_o belzebub_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v better_a language_n and_o though_o i_o take_v all_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a course_n to_o wipe_v off_o this_o stain_n yet_o when_o the_o calumny_n once_o be_v up_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o to_o purge_v myself_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v under_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o imputation_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v thou_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v publish_v his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuite_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v some_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o parable_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o constant_a argument_n of_o my_o sermon_n intend_v for_o the_o court_n of_o which_o some_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o sermon_n i_o have_v pull_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o very_a root_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o of_o those_o bitter_a spirit_n whether_o with_o more_o uncharitableness_n or_o imprudent_a zeal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v print_v and_o dr._n heylyn_n may_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o lâ—sse_a papist_n for_o all_o that_o a_o censure_n of_o a_o very_a strange_a nature_n and_o so_o little_o savour_v of_o christianity_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v parrallele_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n but_o from_o the_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n no_o less_o then_o from_o plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o i_o can_v add_v much_o more_o not_o much_o short_a of_o this_o do_v i_o love_v to_o rub_v up_o these_o old_a sore_n as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o the_o clamour_n not_o be_v make_v less_o if_o it_o go_v not_o high_a in_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n though_o no_o complaint_n or_o information_n be_v make_v against_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o saying_n it_o be_v in_o suspicion_n hareseos_fw-la se_fw-la nolle_fw-la quenquam_fw-la fore_fw-la patientem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v silence_n when_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o selfe-conviction_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v the_o great_a and_o unprofitable_a pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o voluminous_a nothing_o entitle_v canterbury_n doom_n to_o find_v i_o guilty_a of_o some_o point_n of_o suppose_a popery_n only_o because_o in_o some_o particular_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v adhere_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o bind_v myself_o in_o matter_n public_o resolve_v on_o to_o vindicate_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a tenant_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o least_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v cause_n enough_o for_o any_o clamour_n or_o reproach_n which_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o bitter_a man_n can_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o stand_v as_o strong_o in_o defence_n of_o outlandish_a fancy_n as_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n witness_v the_o fearful_a outcry_n make_v against_o b._n bilson_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a hubbub_n raise_v against_o peter_n baro_n for_o write_v otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v preach_v nor_o the_o other_o print_v but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v private_a opinion_n especial_o if_o countenance_v by_o some_o eminent_a name_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n condemn_v for_o teach_v those_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v fasten_v on_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o ground_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o do_v upbraid_v this_o church_n in_o his_o consilium_fw-la redeundi_fw-la for_o take_v into_o her_o confession_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o self_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o profitable_a multa_fw-la calvini_n &_o lutheri_fw-la
england_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v myself_o to_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o â—_o manner_n to_o a_o full_a conclusion_n and_o though_o some_o alteration_n have_v since_o happen_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n and_o those_o so_o great_a as_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o be_v there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o new_a form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o state_n may_v think_v it_o fit_v if_o not_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a i_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o constitution_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v and_o flourish_v with_o the_o great_a beauty_n that_o any_o national_a church_n in_o christendom_n can_v just_o boast_v of_o in_o all_o such_o point_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v positive_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o keep_v myself_o to_o her_o determination_n and_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o put_v my_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o aside_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v any_o foreign_a doctrine_n by_o what_o great_a name_n soever_o propose_v and_o countenance_v but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o come_v before_o i_o in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o determine_v i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o my_o own_o genius_n but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v regulate_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v differ_v from_o many_o of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o time_n allow_v i_o in_o which_o not_o only_o libertas_n opinandi_fw-la but_o libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v it_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v find_v so_o many_o advocate_n and_o so_o much_o indulgence_n common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o calderinas_fw-la do_v in_o ludovicus_n vives_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n eamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la placet_fw-la in_fw-la commune_v errores_fw-la and_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v this_o liberty_n in_o represent_v to_o thy_o view_n my_o own_o opinion_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o the_o like_a liberty_n also_o of_o like_v or_o reject_v such_o of_o my_o opinion_n as_o be_v here_o present_v hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o myself_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o another_o man_n i_o may_v perhaps_o delight_v myself_o in_o some_o of_o my_o own_o fancy_n and_o possible_o may_v think_v myself_o not_o unfortunate_a in_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o before_o thou_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o my_o first_o intention_n then_o to_o write_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o creed_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v myself_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n especial_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n very_o hot_o agitate_a for_o have_v get_v the_o late_a king_n leave_v to_o retire_v to_o winchester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n an._n 1645._o i_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o find_v very_o copious_a and_o intermix_v with_o many_o thing_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a use_n and_o judgement_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o all_o such_o proof_n and_o argument_n as_o concern_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n â—o_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o clear_a method_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o such_o conception_n and_o consideration_n which_o my_o own_o read_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o book_n can_v supply_v i_o with_o which_o have_v finish_v and_o find_v many_o thing_n intersperse_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o it_o such_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o may_v make_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o his_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o not_o that_o article_n alone_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n have_v be_v late_o quarrel_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v more_o open_o maintain_v and_o more_o indulgent_o approve_v of_o than_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o think_v it_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o vindicate_v the_o whole_a creed_n as_o assert_v one_o part_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v i_o first_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o that_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o fee_v it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o vex_v and_o that_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v able_a by_o interweave_v some_o polemical_a dispute_n and_o philological_a discourse_n to_o give_v it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o new_a dress_n only_o and_o that_o what_o other_o censure_n soever_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la shall_v find_v no_o place_n here_o but_o i_o have_v scarce_o go_v through_o with_o the_o general_a preface_n when_o the_o surround_v of_o winchester_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v i_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o with_o that_o city_n the_o thought_n and_o opportunity_n of_o proceed_v forward_o save_v that_o i_o make_v some_o entry_n on_o the_o first_o article_n at_o a_o private_a friend_n house_n in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n where_o i_o find_v some_o few_o tool_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n my_o most_o gracious_a master_n the_o impendent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n my_o most_o precious_a mother_n the_o unsetledness_n of_o my_o own_o affair_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o way_n do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o matter_n of_o study_n even_o in_o the_o university_n itself_o to_o which_o i_o be_v again_o return_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n where_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o look_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o have_v do_v former_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o write_v book_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v of_o make_v verse_n carmina_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la animo_fw-la deducta_fw-la sereno_fw-la i_o mare_n i_o tellus_fw-la i_o fera_fw-fr jactat_fw-la hyems_fw-la carminibus_fw-la metus_fw-la omnis_fw-la abest_fw-la ego_fw-la perditus_fw-la ensem_fw-la haesurum_fw-la jugulo_fw-la jam_fw-la puto_fw-la jamque_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v verse_n proceed_v from_o mind_n compose_v and_o free_a sea_n earth_n and_o tempest_n join_v to_o ruin_v i_o poet_n must_v write_v secure_a from_o fear_n not_o feel_v as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o throat_n the_o threaten_a steel_n yet_o so_o intent_n i_o be_v upon_o my_o design_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v wade_v through_o my_o composition_n and_o fix_v myself_o on_o a_o certain_a dwell_n near_o the_o place_n of_o my_o birth_n which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o i_o resume_v the_o work_n and_o there_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o affair_n give_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n put_v a_o end_n
be_v give_v to_o any_o humane_a rule_n or_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n apostle_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n have_v it_o not_o be_v both_o sow_v and_o water_v by_o those_o heavenly_a hand_n god_n himself_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a with_o some_o man_n as_o those_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o testimony_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o general_a agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o may_v best_o be_v credit_v in_o matter_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o we_o will_v now_o show_v what_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n touch_v the_o author_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o ruffinus_n according_a unto_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n tradunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o ancestor_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o when_o fiery_a tongue_n have_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o several_a language_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tongue_n so_o barbarous_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o receive_v commandment_n from_o above_o to_o travel_v every_o one_o into_o several_a nation_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o forthwith_o to_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o they_o do_v agree_v upon_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v separate_v far_o asunder_o any_o the_o the_o least_o difference_n shall_v appear_v among_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o invite_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n omnes_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la positi_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la repleti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o short_a rule_n or_o form_n whereby_o to_o regulate_v their_o doctrine_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o they_o compose_v by_o cast_v in_o every_o one_o his_o part_n as_o in_o a_o common_a shot_n or_o reckon_n and_o so_o agree_v to_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n unto_o all_o believer_n and_o this_o say_v he_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbolum_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v both_o a_o sign_n or_o cognizance_n and_o a_o contribute_v or_o confer_v of_o many_o thing_n together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o and_o they_o have_v frame_v this_o abstract_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v both_o for_o a_o character_n or_o mark_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v distinguish_v those_o false_a apostle_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o scatter_v their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o also_o for_o a_o sign_n or_o watchword_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o such_o as_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o officer_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o war_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o soldier_n under_o their_o command_n that_o be_v ask_v the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a whether_o the_o man_n they_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n but_o only_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n lest_o otherwise_o it_o may_v haply_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o otherwise_o but_o only_o ex_fw-la traditione_n apostolorum_fw-la from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n ruffinus_n and_o to_o this_o relation_n we_o may_v add_v st._n augustine_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n do_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o cast_v in_o his_o shot_n or_o symbolum_n whence_o it_o have_v that_o name_n but_o do_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a article_n according_a to_o that_o form_n and_o order_n which_o we_o have_v present_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tractate_n and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v needless_a repetition_n shall_v omit_v it_o here_o and_o though_o perhaps_o that_o sermon_n may_v be_v none_o of_o augustine_n as_o indeed_o many_o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la have_v be_v suspect_v to_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o author_n yet_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o agree_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o these_o western_a church_n and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o narration_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n of_o most_o fame_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o give_v countenance_n be_v it_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o express_o duodecem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la fides_fw-la sancta_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o holy_a faith_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n hierome_n though_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o ruffinus_n and_o a_o man_n too_o indulgent_a to_o his_o own_o affection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o do_v affirm_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v it_o symbolum_n fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la in_o which_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o eternal_a life_n pope_n leo_n no_o worse_a man_n because_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v more_o home_n to_o ruffian_n catholici_fw-la symboli_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la duodecem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la totidem_fw-la est_fw-la signata_fw-la sententiis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o short_a but_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n creed_n be_v make_v up_o of_o twelve_o sentence_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o rather_o in_o some_o time_n ensue_v st._n isidore_n of_o sivil_a say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o discessuri_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la normam_fw-la prius_fw-la sibi_fw-la futurae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la in_o common_a constituunt_fw-la that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o they_o agree_v first_o together_o on_o a_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v after_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v preach_v or_o propose_v to_o those_o who_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n only_o rabanus_n maurus_n a_o man_n of_o good_a esteem_n for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la do_v affirm_v the_o same_o or_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o symbolum_n from_o such_o a_o cast_n in_o of_o their_o several_a part_n as_o ruffinus_n intimate_v the_o word_n import_v no_o less_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o every_o schoolboy_n can_v inform_v we_o that_o symbolum_n dare_v in_o the_o comedy_n be_v to_o pay_v one_o shot_n as_o at_o a_o ordinary_a or_o other_o meeting_n of_o good_a fellowship_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o 115._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la inscribe_v to_o st._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v it_o may_v be_v quod_fw-la graece_fw-la symbolum_n latin_a collatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v symbolum_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v collatio_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o contribution_n or_o cast_v in_o of_o many_o thing_n together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n be_v contain_v therein_o every_o apostle_n cast_v in_o his_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v or_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n by_o which_o to_o know_v a_o heretic_n from_o a_o true_a believer_n remember_v what_o
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o exact_a form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n commend_v by_o that_o council_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o which_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v must_v be_v that_o of_o binius_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la plane_n sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sermo_fw-la discrepans_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o sense_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o though_o the_o word_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o creed_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o time_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o instance_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o word_n they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o second_o in_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n or_o phrase_n not_o use_v till_o the_o apostle_n have_v disperse_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v very_o evident_o evince_v and_o prove_v when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o article_n and_o if_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v conclude_v no_o more_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o speak_v of_o then_o that_o the_o word_n homoousion_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v or_o may_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o creed_n or_o symbol_n because_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o second_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n catholica_fw-la there_o be_v less_o ground_n of_o truth_n therein_o then_o in_o that_o before_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v a_o little_a show_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v pretend_v unto_o antiquity_n we_o will_v take_v some_o more_o pain_n than_o need_v to_o manifest_v and_o discover_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o know_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o adjunct_n of_o catholic_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v actual_o diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o these_o late_a age_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o it_o be_v potential_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o the_o bar_n be_v break_v down_o which_o former_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o commission_n give_v of_o item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n catholic_n be_v no_o more_o then_o universal_a the_o small_a smatterer_n in_o the_o greek_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o and_o universal_a questionless_a the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o lest_o intentionaliter_fw-la &_o potentialiter_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n know_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v imprison_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o her_o large_a circuit_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o large_a dominion_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o hope_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o catholic_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o they_o mean_v although_o they_o put_v we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o needless_a search_n yet_o they_o betray_v therein_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o universum_fw-la as_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v totum_fw-la all_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o brief_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o isocrates_n that_o famous_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v general_o or_o in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v what_o study_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o incline_v unto_o but_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a or_o universal_a demonstration_n to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v partial_a only_o or_o particular_a hence_o come_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n universal_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o quintilian_n say_v propter_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la moris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la minimum_fw-la i_o alligare_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la i._n e._n ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possumus_fw-la universalia_fw-la vel_fw-la perpetualia_fw-la thus_o read_v we_o in_o hermogenes_n a_o old_a rhetorician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o usual_a and_o general_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o thus_o in_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o ordain_v a_o general_a &_o perpetual_a law_n for_o succession_n into_o man_n inheritance_n take_v which_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n they_o best_a like_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v find_v at_o last_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o universal_a it_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n live_v in_o and_o how_o the_o church_n may_v then_o be_v call_v universal_a we_o have_v show_v already_o if_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o translate_v it_o general_a pope_n julius_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v general_n in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o hour_n thereof_o quia_fw-la sc_n generalis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la because_o it_o general_o propose_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o edification_n or_o if_o by_o that_o of_o perpetual_a rather_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a there_o be_v another_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholicus_n as_o it_o denote_v a_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v half_o grant_v by_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n sub_fw-la apostolis_n christianos_n non_fw-la vocari_fw-la catholicos_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_n but_o this_o at_o best_a be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o a_o adventitious_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o a_o borrow_a metaphorical_a sense_n it_o neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n one_o more_o objection_n there_o remain_v and_o but_o one_o more_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v much_o press_v by_o downes_n namely_o that_o to_o affirm_v as_o ruffinus_n do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v compose_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o square_v of_o their_o true_a preach_n lest_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o ruffinn_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o avoid_v by_o their_o agreement_n on_o this_o sum_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a
only_o teach_v posterity_n to_o give_v none_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v thus_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n declare_v the_o course_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o follow_a work_n and_o show_v you_o what_o ground_n i_o be_o especial_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n fall_v roundly_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o take_v the_o article_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o i_o and_o yet_o before_o i_o shall_v descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o common_a creed_n according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a translation_n of_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o original_a now_o by_o i_o print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o thus_o say_v he_o hitherto_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o whereas_o it_o comprehend_v short_o in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o table_n wherein_o we_o do_v distinct_o and_o several_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o i_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o over_o careful_o regard_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v very_o by_o great_a consent_n of_o old_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o common_a travail_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o this_o abridgement_n be_v faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o a_o title_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o from_o whence_o soever_o it_o proceed_v at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o public_a confession_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o private_o write_v by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o from_o the_o far_a age_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v of_o sacred_a authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o we_o have_v whole_o out_o of_o controversy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v brief_o and_o well_o in_o distinct_a order_n rehearse_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o seal_v with_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n either_o curious_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o strive_v with_o any_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o some_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o understand_v either_o by_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v speak_v or_o by_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v write_v so_o he_o and_o this_o be_v very_o much_o for_o one_o who_o be_v no_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o ancient_a farmulas_n theologia_n veterum_fw-la or_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a polemical_a and_o philological_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o first_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n heb._n 11.6_o 3._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n 1654._o συμβολον_fw-gr των_fw-gr αποστολων_fw-gr symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la secundum_fw-la graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la secundum_fw-la latino_n st._n petrus_n 1._o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la st._n johannes_n 2._o creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terroe_n st._n jacobus_fw-la 3._o credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la st._n andreas_n 4._o qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n st._n philippus_n 5._o passus_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la st._n thomas_n 6._o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la st._n bartholomaeus_n 7._o ascendit_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la st._n matthaeus_n 8._o ind_n venturus_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la st._n jacobus_fw-la alphaei_n 9_o credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la st._n simoe_n zelotes_n 10._o sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la st._n judas_n jacobi_n fr._n 11._o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la st._n mathias_n 12._o et_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_o article_n i._o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o intimate_v the_o design_n and_o project_n of_o this_o present_a work_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o every_o branch_n and_o article_n therein_o contain_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n beginning_n first_o of_o all_o with_o that_o which_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o beginning_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n of_o old_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a rule_n then_o that_o who_o can_v teach_v we_o now_o but_o first_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o operation_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o formula_fw-la and_o give_v denomination_n to_o it_o for_o from_o the_o latin_a credo_fw-la come_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n from_o the_o first_o english_a word_n which_o be_v i_o believe_v we_o call_v the_o whole_a the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o interpret_v faith_n so_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o language_n we_o behold_v the_o same_o the_o the_o word_n be_v verbum_fw-la operativum_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o case_n a_o word_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o every_o article_n to_o every_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontus_n pilate_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o assent_v or_o to_o join_v credit_n or_o belief_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a poet_n phocylides_n sentent_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v unconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n derive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n and_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
rome_n relapse_v to_o her_o ancient_a gentilism_n revive_v again_o so_o many_o of_o her_o god_n and_o goddess_n that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o question_n whether_o she_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n alone_o or_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n who_o the_o creed_n here_o mention_v of_o which_o and_o other_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 1._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n in_o which_o description_n we_o have_v all_o those_o epithel_n sum_v up_o together_o out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o those_o reverend_a sage_n which_o ruffinus_n a_o good_a christian_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n deum_fw-la cum_fw-la audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intellige_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la admixtione_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la nihil_fw-la creatum_fw-la symb._n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o but_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a search_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew._n st._n paul_n have_v note_v of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n 1.22_o and_o never_o be_v the_o note_n more_o exact_o true_a then_o in_o that_o particular_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o have_v be_v general_o attain_v by_o the_o common_a people_n first_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o stoic_n who_o by_o the_o gravity_n and_o preciseness_n of_o their_o conversation_n do_v seem_v most_o likely_a to_o direct_v he_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o with_o the_o stoic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v he_o learn_v much_o there_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n tryph._n next_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o peripatetic_n man_n most_o renown_v for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o disputation_n but_o there_o he_o profit_v less_o than_o before_o with_o the_o stoic_n the_o peripatetic_n be_v more_o irresolute_a and_o speak_v less_o divine_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n then_o have_v he_o several_o recourse_n unto_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o contemplative_a part_n of_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o search_n of_o immaterial_o but_o true_a divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o the_o platonist_n although_o these_o last_o do_v seem_v to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o either_o the_o peripatetic_a or_o the_o stoic_a at_o last_o he_o be_v encounter_v by_o a_o reverend_n old_a man_n a_o christian_a father_n and_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o which_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v it_o right_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o reverend_a man_n he_o obey_v full_a glad_o and_o profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o and_o refresh_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o prospect_n of_o philosophy_n must_v at_o the_o last_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o for_o our_o better_a method_n in_o the_o present_a search_n we_o will_v consider_v god_n in_o those_o name_n and_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o the_o greek_n usual_o call_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o the_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n for_o of_o no_o more_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o jew_n more_o properly_z nomen_fw-la appropriatum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o most_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n by_o this_o name_n be_v he_o first_o please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o moses_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o this_o name_n of_o jehovah_n he_o have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o 6.3_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la jehovah_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o 42.8_o derive_v it_o be_v from_o jah_n a_o old_a hebrew_n root_n which_o signify_v ens_fw-la existens_fw-la be_v or_o exist_v and_o hereupon_o be_v that_o when_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o of_o exod._n v._n 14._o ask_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.4_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v alone_o a_o self-existence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o do_v communicate_v a_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o name_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o those_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o though_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o embryo_n a_o imperfect_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n till_o the_o creation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o his_o work_n make_v perfect_a the_o father_n hereupon_o observe_v and_o the_o note_n be_v handsome_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a essential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n not_o use_v except_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v often_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n say_v and_o god_n see_v and_o god_n create_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n frame_v on_o which_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o supreme_a command_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la potestas_fw-la ejus_fw-la ageret_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la dominus_n hermog_n for_o by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la do_v the_o latin_n render_v
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
answer_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v therein_o consult_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n have_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o noble_a subject_n or_o else_o because_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n angelorum_fw-la non_fw-la meminit_fw-la quia_fw-la scribebat_fw-la rudibus_fw-la judaeis_n illius_fw-la secretioris_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la parum_fw-la capacibus_fw-la say_v estius_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o pontifician_n that_o he_o do_v purposely_o omit_v it_o peter_z martyr_n grant_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la hominum_fw-la proclivitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v these_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o untaught_a a_o people_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o frequent_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o pretermission_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n may_v rather_o give_v they_o some_o occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n than_o any_o way_n divert_v they_o from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o not_o only_o let_v bow_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o 19.1_o but_o that_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o worship_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v perform_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n abraham_n 18.2_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o nothing_o touch_v their_o creation_n may_v not_o they_o probable_o conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o rather_o a_o nature_n so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o impiety_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o somewhat_o else_o which_o do_v occasion_n this_o omission_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o why_o that_o reason_n may_v not_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n which_o moses_n only_o undertake_v to_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o i_o must_v confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o four_o day_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o scripture_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n to_o job_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 7._o st._n augustine_n hereupon_o infer_v jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n for_o other_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o to_o magnify_v and_o applaud_v that_o most_o glorious_a work_n before_o the_o four_o day_n then_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o i_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v till_o i_o see_v better_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o first_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n go_v this_o way_n confess_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n but_o that_o i_o have_v confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la for_o estius_n himself_o do_v confess_v ingenuous_o quod_fw-la multi_fw-la patres_fw-la graeci_fw-la tradunt_fw-la angelos_n aliquandiu_fw-la creatos_fw-la ante_fw-la mundum_fw-la corporeum_fw-la 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n and_o estius_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o who_o tell_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o creation_n sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la stetisse_fw-la 28._o but_o that_o they_o do_v abide_v awhile_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v therein_o as_o the_o other_o do_v assure_o have_v they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v call_v aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la but_o whether_o estius_n may_v so_o mean_v i_o determine_v not_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o latin_n lactantius_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o hortensius_n make_v touch_v the_o loneliness_n and_o solitude_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la ac_fw-la solitarium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la 7._o how_o far_o this_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o certain_o it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n the_o old_a hermit_n cassianus_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o a_o latin_a writer_n too_o of_o approve_a antiquity_n ante_fw-la conditionem_fw-la huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la spiritales_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitat_fw-la 7._o that_o god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v make_v those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n so_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o cassian_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o a_o opinion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o job_n before_o remember_v by_o he_o allege_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o final_o have_v clear_v the_o receive_a opinion_n from_o be_v any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o do_v again_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o though_o he_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n say_v ante_fw-la istud_fw-la geneseos_fw-la temporale_fw-la principium_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la potestates_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la creasse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o it_o stand_v uncontrolled_a by_o any_o public_a authority_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 30._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v omnipotenti_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la mundum_fw-la et_fw-la angelos_n simul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la esse_fw-la condita_fw-la 5._o that_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o create_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o determine_v then_o but_o i_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n which_o be_v therein_o make_v be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o establish_v there_o as_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n because_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v not_o like_o their_o tenet_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o when_o i_o find_v that_o david_n in_o marshal_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n put_v the_o angel_n first_o not_o only_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o before_o all_o heaven_n â—_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o observe_v only_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n especial_o on_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v before_o heaven_n must_v consequent_o be_v create_v before_o that_o beginning_n 1.1_o in_o which_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v but_o whensoever_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v create_v both_o for_o glory_v excellent_a and_o for_o their_o number_n almost_o infinite_a lactantius_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a 5_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v for_o beside_o those_o many_o thousand_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n
of_o mankind_n and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 2.17_o say_v lactantius_n true_o and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v there_o be_v no_o signal_n punishment_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n except_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o minister_n be_v express_o name_v that_o great_a and_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v questionless_a the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.17_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la say_v torniellus_n 1556._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a unrepent_a people_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n v_o 24.27_o non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o 14._o but_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o five_o king_n against_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n josh._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la mitteret_fw-la â—_o sed_fw-la angelus_n jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o those_o other_o act_n of_o power_n and_o punishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n yet_o be_v they_o general_o effect_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o for_o punishment_n but_o preservation_n not_o for_o correction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o office_n which_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o and_o god_n according_o both_o have_v and_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o deliver_v ishmael_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n daniel_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o hunger_n lot_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o tremble_a isaac_n from_o the_o sword_n our_o infant_n saviour_n from_o one_o herod_n his_o chief_a apostle_n from_o another_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o common_a prison_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o particular_a grace_n look_v we_o on_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a on_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o whole_a people_n general_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o lord_n encamp_v between_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 14.19_o to_o make_v good_a the_o passage_n at_o their_o back_n till_o they_o be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o angel_n march_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5.15_o and_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n princeps_fw-la exercituum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o but_o whether_o michael_n gabriel_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n may_v dispute_v at_o leisure_n and_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o moreover_o that_o wall_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n exequentes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n also_o direct_v and_o employ_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o learned_a abulensis_n notet_n it_o 14._o which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o make_v the_o like_a safe_a passage_n for_o they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3_o the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_v a_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o syrian_n from_o before_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o cariot_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o horseman_n that_o it_o be_v ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 7.6_o effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o save_v that_o distress_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o a_o angelical_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dream_n or_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 3.5_o do_v he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n to_o remove_v thence_o to_o pella_n a_o small_a town_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o spoil_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o as_o then_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o less_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o let_v we_o but_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n in_o all_o essay_n of_o personal_a or_o public_a danger_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a not_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o choice_a history_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eternal_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34.7_o whether_o we_o see_v or_o see_v they_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o so_o resolve_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v still_o preserve_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o behold_v they_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n as_o the_o ancients_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o general_a protection_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a so_o undeniable_a in_o true_a divinity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v question_n of_o it_o some_o difference_n indeed_o have_v be_v about_o angel-gardian_n and_o the_o particular_a protection_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o our_o several_a person_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o if_o we_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v prove_v a_o point_n as_o clear_v and_o as_o undeniable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o general_n for_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o tenet_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n that_o all_o god_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o their_o baptism_n have_v their_o angel-keeper_n mat._n lactantius_n speak_v more_o general_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la misit_fw-la angelos_n 2.15_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v st._n basil_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o psal._n 58._o st._n chrysost._n on_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n hom._n 40._o theodoret_n in_o l._n 5._o divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la do_v
all_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o i_o find_v none_o more_o copious_a nor_o more_o positive_a in_o it_o then_o st._n hierome_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o urge_v scripture_n for_o it_o he_o say_v it_o in_o the_o general_n first_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la suum_fw-la angelum_fw-la delegatum_fw-la great_a say_v he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v christian_a man_n that_o every_o one_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n have_v a_o special_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o custody_n 18._o he_o say_v it_o in_o particular_a next_o of_o the_o lady_n paula_n testor_fw-la jesum_fw-la et_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la proprium_fw-la angelum_fw-la qui_fw-la custos_fw-la suis_fw-la et_fw-la comes_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la foeminoe_n eustoch_n call_v to_o witness_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o companion_n of_o that_o admirable_a woman_n and_o final_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o as_o a_o positive_a truth_n but_o do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quod_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angelos_n habent_fw-la multa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la docent_fw-la 66_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v chief_o mat._n 18._o and_o act._n 12._o that_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o st._n matthew_n be_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n touch_v which_o text_n first_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o parvuli_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o little_a child_n in_o age_n or_o stature_n but_o rather_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n which_o howsoever_o he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v little_a in_o esteem_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o less_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o by_o their_o angel_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n or_o custody_n of_o their_o several_a person_n the_o say_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o parum_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la angelos_n tuos_fw-la fecisti_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la it_o do_v not_o seem_v enough_o to_o god_n to_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o his_o little_a one_o the_o same_o or_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o expound_v this_o text_n that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o discourse_n among_o the_o disciple_n about_o st._n peter_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o a_o danosel_n of_o the_o house_n do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o she_o leave_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n they_o then_o resolve_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n v_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o angel-keeper_n qui_fw-la petro_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la 12._o to_o who_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n have_v be_v commit_v from_o his_o very_a birth_n st._n hierom_n as_o we_o see_v before_o so_o apply_v the_o text_n so_o do_v st._n basil_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n cassian_n collat._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o do_v this_o place_n conclude_v only_o for_o angel_n guardian_n of_o god_n people_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o those_o also_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n from_o who_o these_o disciple_n must_v needs_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o angel-keeper_n of_o which_o jacob_n speak_v say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n 46.16_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tostatus_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o hitherto_o i_o think_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v with_o vasquez_n sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la nota_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o very_o great_a rashness_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o tenet_n of_o angel-gardian_n find_v testimony_n also_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o learned_a gentile_n but_o darken_v and_o mistake_v by_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o daemon_n who_o they_o blind_o worship_v for_o apuleius_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o then_o add_v exit_fw-la hac_fw-la sublimiori_fw-la daemonum_n copia_fw-la autumat_fw-la plato_n singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la testes_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la singulos_fw-la additos_fw-la that_o out_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o daemon_n plato_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o several_a guardian_n to_o each_o several_a man_n that_o socrates_n in_o particular_a have_v his_o daemonium_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o his_o angel-gardian_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v affirm_v often_o by_o himself_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o that_o each_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o like_a assistance_n as_o socrates_n have_v without_o relation_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o conversation_n or_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o celestial_a matter_n be_v a_o mere_a error_n of_o plato_n be_v it_o his_o original_o and_o never_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o do_v restrain_v this_o privilege_n unto_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v enlarge_v it_o further_o and_o will_v have_v every_o man_n how_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a soever_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o infidel_n to_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o angel-guardian_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v beyond_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o absolute_o desert_v the_o father_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o authority_n they_o so_o much_o stand_v unto_o in_o other_o case_n for_o he_o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o point_n then_o thus_o ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la electorum_fw-la habeat_fw-la angelum_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la protectum_fw-la adque_fw-la custodiam_fw-la specialiter_fw-la deputatum_fw-la 11._o i.e._n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n none_o else_o have_v their_o angel-keeper_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o maldonat_n though_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a current_n of_o their_o school_n in_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o angel-guardian_n do_v yet_o ingenuous_o confess_v majores_fw-la esse_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o little_a one_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o esteem_n with_o almighty_a god_n than_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o other_o man_n leave_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o thorough_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o angel-guardian_n of_o god_n elect._n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o restrictive_a of_o they_o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o angel_n in_o ordinary_a to_o attend_v upon_o he_o consider_v it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v which_o i_o marvel_v calvin_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v with_o that_o protection_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o angel_n general_o in_o extraordinary_a exigence_n and_o occasion_n which_o require_v their_o aid_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v on_o this_o viz._n whether_o community_n of_o people_n several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v not_o their_o angel-guardian_n also_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a though_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o build_v upon_o out_o of_o dan._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n who_o be_v plain_o for_o it_o suffice_v it_o that_o each_o christian_a man_n have_v his_o angel-keeper_n appoint_v by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o to_o give_v god_n account_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o faithful_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o so_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o
in_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o because_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n which_o the_o law_n undertake_v but_o can_v not_o accomplish_v be_v perfect_v and_o make_v good_a by_o christ._n and_o second_o both_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n because_o as_o musculus_fw-la well_o observe_v the_o law_n convince_a man_n of_o sin_n exact_v a_o righteousness_n of_o they_o which_o it_o do_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o again_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o want_n thereof_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agit_fw-fr quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la justificemur_fw-la gratis_o 10._o do_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n they_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o a_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a economy_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v call_v the_o law_n be_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o touch_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v train_v up_o and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o more_o perfect_a form_n of_o life_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o shall_v establish_v at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n mask_v 16.26_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n reveal_v or_o the_o vail_n take_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n such_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o difficult_a that_o those_o who_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n day_n and_o night_n may_v very_o well_o have_v ask_v this_o question_n as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v of_o who_o i_o pray_v thou_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n 25.34_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o discern_v even_o by_o vulgar_a wit_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o thing_n concern_v christ_n either_o foreshadowed_n or_o foresignifyed_n in_o type_n and_o prophecy_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n that_o both_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n touch_v their_o salvation_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v there_o be_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n 49.18_o long_o before_o the_o law_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o expiration_n or_o last_o breath_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2.25.38_o of_o anna_n the_o old_a prophetess_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n which_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n or_o do_v rely_v on_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o their_o justification_n as_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v so_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v what_o then_o perhaps_o will_v some_o man_n say_v have_v the_o jew_n no_o advantage_n of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n in_o matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n yes_o certain_o much_o every_o way_n for_o to_o the_o israelite_n say_v st._n paul_n pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5._o they_o also_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o psalmist_n have_v contract_v these_o prerogative_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n into_o somewhat_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 20._o and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n here_o be_v prerogative_n enough_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o word_n the_o publication_n of_o his_o law_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o thereby_o their_o adoption_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o most_o unquestionable_o true_a it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v offer_v with_o so_o free_a a_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o judah_n but_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v know_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o unto_o other_o nation_n as_o to_o let_v they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n at_o all_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n for_o first_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n be_v instruct_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v he_o in_o his_o very_a work_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n 19.1_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n they_o have_v taste_v in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 14.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n plead_v it_o to_o they_o of_o lystra_n and_o for_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o express_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 15._o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n either_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o any_o such_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n have_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o not_o only_o have_v the_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o comment_n on_o it_o and_o more_o than_o so_o a_o ordinance_n or_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o once_o in_o every_o year_n 13._o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o great_a advantage_n than_o these_o can_v no_o people_n have_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o and_o make_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o reperies_fw-la eos_fw-la prius_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la quam_fw-la desertos_fw-la esse_fw-la octau._n as_o in_o another_o case_n but_o of_o the_o same_o people_n say_v the_o christian_a advocate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n which_o this_o people_n have_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o leave_v so_o destitute_a of_o all_o outward_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o excuse_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n though_o
by_o he_o suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o and_o fulfil_v those_o lust_n to_o which_o they_o natural_o be_v addict_v and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o conform_v of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cherish_v those_o good_a motion_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o they_o attain_v unto_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n that_o great_a be_v not_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o israel_n for_o what_o can_v any_o jew_n say_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a attribute_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o they_o call_v philosopher_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v just_o think_v as_o octavius_n do_v aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianos_n dialogo_fw-la that_o in_o this_o point_n philosopher_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v term_n convertible_a nor_o do_v they_o rest_v themselves_o content_v with_o that_o general_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o in_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o counsel_n in_o the_o grecian_a orator_n demonicum_n and_o it_o be_v cato_n first_o rule_n which_o we_o learn_v at_o school_n that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o spiritual_a purity_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la eolendus_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n if_o god_n as_o poet_n say_v a_o spirit_n be_v then_o with_o pure_a mind_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v by_o thou_o which_o principle_n of_o natural_a piety_n be_v plant_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o reverence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o require_v of_o or_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o outward_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o punctual_o perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o rise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lorld_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n 8.54_o where_o we_o find_v kneel_v on_o the_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o usual_a as_o indeed_o the_o fit_a posture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n find_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o solomon_n if_o not_o beyond_o he_o first_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n we_o find_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgil_n duplices_fw-la tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la palmas_fw-la in_o ovid_n utraque_fw-la coelo_fw-la brachia_fw-la porrexit_fw-la and_o final_o tendere_fw-la palmas_fw-la ad_fw-la delubra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o a_o old_a latin_a poet_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 2.3_o and_o as_o for_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n they_o so_o little_o scruple_v it_o that_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o not_o to_o do_v enough_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o fling_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o of_o which_o ovid_n thus_o speak_v of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n 1._o ut_fw-la templi_fw-la tetigere_fw-la gradus_fw-la procumbit_fw-la uterque_fw-la pronus_fw-la humi_fw-la gelidoque_fw-la pavens_fw-la dedit_fw-la oscula_fw-la saxon_a which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o g._n sandys_n then_o humble_o on_o their_o face_n prostrate_v lay_v and_o kiss_v the_o cold_a stone_n with_o fear_n thus_o pray_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o petition_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v in_o that_o of_o david_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o 5.3_o so_o do_v we_o find_v it_o parrallele_v in_o that_o of_o virgil_n 2._o illi_fw-la ad_fw-la surgentis_fw-la conversi_fw-la limina_fw-la solis_fw-la which_o if_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v that_o of_o ovid_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o where_o speak_v of_o poor_a io_n and_o her_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n he_o say_v that_o she_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la vultus_fw-la when_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n remember_v cato_n pura_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o before_o we_o have_v and_o add_v to_o that_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n socrates_n votis_fw-la that_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o perfume_n which_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o virtue_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o that_o of_o persius_n one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n who_o do_v require_v that_o in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o the_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la 2._o i._n e._n a_o soul_n replenish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o religious_a thought_n upon_o which_o word_n lactantius_n who_o do_v cite_v they_o give_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n 6.11_o sentiebat_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la placandam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la sancta_fw-la that_o he_o conceive_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o god_n than_o any_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v that_o these_o application_n and_o address_n howsoever_o qualify_v be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v of_o they_o that_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.22.23_o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o frequent_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o expiate_v their_o offence_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o go_n the_o rite_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o noah_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v as_o noah_n have_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n for_o be_v well_o enough_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o find_v many_o terrible_a effect_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o pursue_v they_o they_o can_v not_o better_o study_v their_o own_o indemnity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v find_v effectual_a in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o expiate_v those_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o all_o ancient_a author_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v malicious_o pervert_v this_o institution_n and_o cause_v it_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o alter_v in_o the_o object_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o propitiation_n become_v to_o they_o a_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o devil_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o imposture_n in_o draw_v to_o himself_o
that_o diâ—ine_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o man_n so_o well_o principled_a and_o build_v on_o so_o good_a a_o basis_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v come_v to_o be_v every_o way_n proportionable_a in_o their_o superstructure_n and_o do_v not_o only_o wean_v themselves_o from_o those_o common_a vice_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o but_o also_o from_o those_o vulgar_a error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v profane_v the_o worship_n of_o immortal_a god_n this_o last_o a_o point_n in_o which_o the_o wiseman_n socrates_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o public_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n use_v among_o the_o grecian_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o athens_n and_o make_v the_o first_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o example_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affright_v other_o from_o oppose_v those_o many_o god_n which_o the_o people_n worship_v it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o socrates_n his_o cup_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o socrat._v yet_o do_v they_o secret_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o teach_v their_o follower_n to_o repose_v themselves_o on_o his_o goodness_n only_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o aristotle_n who_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o his_o end_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n after_o his_o toilsome_a study_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o this_o expression_n ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v of_o all_o be_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o upon_o which_o ground_n apuleius_n either_o writ_n or_o translate_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n or_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrate_n as_o of_o late_a time_n some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o colin_n do_v set_v out_o a_o tract_n which_o they_o inscribe_v de_fw-fr salute_n aristotelis_fw-la ethnic_a and_o some_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o gentile_n general_o i_o mean_v the_o gentile_n of_o those_o former_a and_o heroical_a time_n who_o do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n preach_v to_o that_o effect_n before_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n without_o be_v ever_o question_v or_o censure_v for_o it_o save_v that_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v there_o attend_v he_o afterward_o forbear_v the_o pulpit_n on_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n et_fw-la destitit_fw-la franciscanus_n ille_fw-la praedicare_fw-la valeudinem_fw-la excusans_fw-la 1552._o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o sleidan_n and_o i_o be_o no_o less_o certain_a also_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o reformation_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n dedicate_v to_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n not_o only_o place_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o tell_v the_o say_a king_n christierâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n nuâ—a_n camillus_n cato_n scipio_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n who_o virtuous_a act_n be_v register_v in_o the_o ancient_a author_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a and_o of_o this_o mind_n erasmus_n also_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tusculan_a question_n of_o his_o set_n out_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v count_v but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la or_o illustrious_a sin_n for_o so_o i_o think_v st._n augustine_n call_v they_o the_o ancient_n before_o augustine_n time_n be_v more_o moderate_a in_o it_o but_o after_o he_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o heretic_n have_v pronounce_v this_o aphorism_n omnis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la vita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 106._o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v straight_o take_v up_o by_o prosper_n ruffin_n after_o he_o by_o beda_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o peter_n lombard_n anselm_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o that_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o reverend_a man_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o st._n augustine_n tenet_n so_o do_v they_o also_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v into_o the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n which_o s._n augustine_n build_v it_o may_v perchance_o be_v find_v but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n for_o take_v for_o his_o ground_n the_o apostle_n word_n that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n â—_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n â—3_n they_o first_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o every_o good_a and_o virtuous_a action_n that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v without_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o almighty_a god_n pope_n leo_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o from_o st._n augustine_n or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v affirm_v positive_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la castum_fw-la nihil_fw-la integrum_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pentecost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o pure_a or_o perfect_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o build_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v faulty_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o building_n must_v be_v very_o weak_a which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v general_o interpret_v by_o most_o modern_a writer_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o open_v as_o in_o these_o our_o time_n relate_v not_o unto_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n or_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n but_o only_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firm_a persuasion_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n on_o deliberation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o very_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o it_o but_o do_v it_o with_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o word_n forego_v give_v good_a strength_n unto_o this_o construction_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_a be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o a_o right_a persuasion_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n no_o more_o have_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o of_o that_o at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n by_o which_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v this_o faith_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o the_o more_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v produce_v asmuch_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o then_o
transgression_n be_v a_o untouched_a virgin_n a_o virgin_n though_o betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n adam_n for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v from_o her_o first_o creation_n when_o she_o conceive_v sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n and_o mary_n be_v a_o espouse_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n when_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o first_o woman_n conceive_v death_n by_o believe_v a_o evil_a angel_n without_o consult_v with_o her_o husband_n till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v so_o the_o espouse_a virgin_n of_o the_o present_a article_n conceive_v in_o her_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o till_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v with_o child_n some_o reason_n then_o there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n though_o those_o reason_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o a_o miracle_n for_o nothing_o but_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v beget_v such_o a_o child_n upon_o such_o a_o mother_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v unto_o our_o wretched_a parent_n before_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a comfort_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v but_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n his_o inferior_a part_n shall_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o set_v man_n free_a from_o that_o captivity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n so_o be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a light_n to_o point_v we_o out_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o virgin-birth_n though_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n yet_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n seed_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v procreate_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o eve_n only_o have_v transgress_v adamo_n in_o innocentia_fw-la permanente_fw-la adam_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o first_o integrity_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n nor_o their_o body_n make_v subject_a unto_o death_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v as_o st_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 22_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v but_o it_o be_v in_o eve_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o in_o eve_n person_n but_o her_o seed_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n foresignifyed_n that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v when_o this_o first_o publication_n of_o god_n will_n be_v make_v a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v not_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o his_o birth_n accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o first_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o estate_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v this_o a_o storm_n be_v threaten_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o samaria_n which_o so_o dismay_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n 7.2_o as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v nor_o for_o what_o to_o hope_v in_o this_o great_a consternation_n come_v isaiah_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o those_o king_n who_o they_o so_o much_o fear_v but_o this_o when_o ahaz_n dare_v not_o credit_n nor_o will_v be_v move_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o quick_a deliverance_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n 16._o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v literal_o and_o original_o mean_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a business_n the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a war_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a deliverance_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v their_o despair_a heart_n and_o what_o sign_n can_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v that_o hope_n that_o after_o 700._o year_n and_o upward_o for_o so_o long_a time_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n cold_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o that_o generation_n who_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o long_a life_n as_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o before_o some_o note_a virgin_n then_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n or_o else_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o any_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n the_o two_o king_n speak_v of_o before_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v seem_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o isaiah_n go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a 4._o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n be_v so_o unusual_a that_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o before_o this_o mahershalalhashbaz_a so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n or_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o other_o people_n be_v the_o word_n fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoseah_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n and_o rezin_n by_o tiglath-pilesar_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a sign_n be_v give_v of_o which_o see_v a_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o chron._n 17.1_o but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n intent_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o such_o potent_a enemy_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o he_o intend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v
conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuam_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n which_o many_o of_o their_o commentator_n do_v refer_v to_o she_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v at_o all_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o she_o and_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o final_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o needs_o such_o practice_n must_v ensue_v on_o such_o desperate_a doctrine_n do_v use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi for_o one_o single_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sandys_n hear_v day_n by_o day_n so_o many_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o not_o one_o of_o christ_n adorn_v her_o image_n with_o all_o cost_n and_o cunning_a which_o man_n wit_n can_v reach_v while_o his_o poor_a statue_n stand_v neglect_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o wonder_v it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o practise_v on_o the_o creed_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o draw_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n such_o be_v and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o know_a repugnancy_n which_o have_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v the_o privilege_n and_o prierogative_n of_o this_o bless_a woman_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n be_v the_o virtue_n place_v which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v still_o two_o annual_a feast_n institute_v in_o the_o best_a time_n to_o her_o name_n and_o memory_n we_o glad_o give_v she_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o account_v she_o for_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n 1.42_o a_o choice_n and_o most_o select_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o man_n good_a which_o have_v descend_v simple_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n but_o dare_v not_o give_v her_o divine_a honour_n by_o erect_v altar_n to_o her_o service_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o her_o shrine_n or_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n unto_o she_o final_o we_o resolve_v with_o epiphanius_n 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n but_o god_n only_o worship_v let_v she_o possess_v principal_a place_n in_o our_o good_a opinion_n so_o she_o have_v none_o in_o our_o devotion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v the_o mother_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o son_n now_o that_o which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v express_v by_o the_o present_a word_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o be_v make_v man_n some_o heretic_n have_v former_o call_v this_o truth_n in_o question_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o only_o a_o airy_a and_o imaginary_a body_n as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n other_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o humane_a be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o her_o womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n as_o valentinian_n valent._n as_o if_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v only_o borrow_v for_o a_o time_n the_o shape_n of_o man_n therein_o to_o act_v his_o woeful_a tragedy_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o virgin_n womb_n his_o try_v house_n and_o some_o again_o there_o be_v who_o do_v conceive_v his_o body_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v impassibilis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o natural_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n express_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o every_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o his_o proper_a sense_n in_o word_n which_o may_v more_o full_o signify_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o word_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o many_o evasion_n declare_v thus_o that_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o consequent_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o those_o infirmity_n which_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n this_o that_o which_o positive_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o those_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n one_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v also_o with_o infirmity_n 5.2_o the_o difference_n only_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o neither_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n or_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o as_o do_v the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n mere_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a where_o he_o affirm_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a try_v and_o prove_v in_o all_o thing_n like_a as_o we_o be_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o sinful_a motion_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o st._n ambrose_n thus_o christ_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o then_o debuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la dolorem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la vinceret_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la 10._o non_fw-la excluderet_fw-la he_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o humane_a sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o not_o exclude_v they_o only_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o work_v more_o plain_o 3._o nunc_fw-la oftendendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v endure_v they_o all_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n ut_fw-la veram_fw-la totamâ—_n in_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la hominis_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la suscepti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a substance_n of_o man_n accompany_v with_o its_o infirmity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 3._o when_o thou_o hear_v say_v cyril_n that_o christ_n weep_v fear_v and_o sorrow_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n take_v a_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o nature_n sin_n always_o except_v which_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o thesi_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o infer_v et_fw-la ita_fw-la singulas_fw-la passiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v all_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v stir_v in_o christ_n but_o without_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o they_o may_v be_v repress_v and_o our_o nature_n reform_v to_o the_o better_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_n the_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la 20._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o all_o natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n save_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o come_v sweat_n with_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n who_o divide_v the_o
at_o the_o best_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o apostle_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o be_v except_v which_o error_n be_v thus_o spring_v up_o do_v in_o a_o age_n so_o apt_a to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n meet_v with_o many_o follower_n and_o some_o too_o many_o indeed_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o learned_a adversary_n that_o christ_n redeem_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n 132._o as_o our_o body_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n now_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a death_n the_o one_o by_o sin_n prevail_v on_o it_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a deprive_v or_o voluntary_a renounce_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o other_o by_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o just_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o these_o death_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o last_o and_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o for_o to_o talk_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o curse_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n 365._o which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o conjoin_v with_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o age._n certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n only_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o both_o which_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o first_o death_n whereof_o he_o speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o father_n if_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v be_v contrary_a in_o term_n express_v to_o this_o new_a device_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v no_o death_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o pretend_a death_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o quo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la expiavit_fw-la populi_fw-la peccata_fw-la 5._o in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la wherein_o say_v ambrose_n do_v he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o his_o body_n wherein_o do_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o in_o his_o body_n st._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o sacerdos_n propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerret_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la 109._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o call_v a_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o we_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o body_n more_o plain_o and_o exclusive_o fulgentius_n thus_o 3._o moriente_fw-la carne_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deitas_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la ostendi_fw-la commâ—rtua_fw-la that_o when_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v die_v also_o with_o it_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o christ_n say_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o body_n only_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v a_o priest_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 8._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la offerretur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quippiam_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v but_o his_o body_n only_o athanasius_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o ariâ—ns_n and_o nazianzen_n on_o that_o text_n when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o say_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o exclusive_o as_o the_o other_o do_v now_o as_o here_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a do_v so_o significant_o and_o express_o disclaim_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o horrid_a speech_n such_o a_o pang_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o heart_n nor_o issue_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o christian._n but_o this_o i_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o article_n touch_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o another_o colour_n i_o end_v this_o point_n at_o this_o time_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n 161._o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o the_o first_o death_n have_v two_o part_n one_o whereby_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o transgress_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o she_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n either_o of_o these_o death_n have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v or_o endure_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n which_o conclude_v more_o full_o against_o this_o new_a device_n of_o they_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n before_o produce_v mame_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o both_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o till_o his_o come_n again_o 11.26_o but_o no_o remembrance_n institute_v or_o command_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul._n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n as_o these_o man_n conceive_v and_o of_o such_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o world_n redemption_n as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o some_o special_a place_n in_o that_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o ordain_v who_o in_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 24._o and_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n seal_v in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v 22.30_o for_o you_o this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o any_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o that_o only_o we_o find_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 2.17_o so_o have_v fulfil_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o that_o have_v be_v foresignifyed_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o do_v of_o all_o ordain_v and_o institute_v one_o only_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thus_o st._n
that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o alone_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v first_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n intend_v not_o any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o hell_n the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la for_o they_o use_v both_o word_n by_o which_o they_o do_v expound_v hades_n or_o translate_v it_o rather_o as_o often_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la take_v it_o thus_o from_o augustine_n inferi_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la sunt_fw-la 34._o the_o inferi_fw-la be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v below_o in_o the_o part_n beneath_o and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v lactantius_n also_o 2.2_o nihil_fw-la terra_fw-la inferius_fw-la &_o humilius_fw-la nisi_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o inferi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o low_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la from_o infra_fw-la the_o root_n or_o theme_n the_o father_n do_v derive_v infernus_fw-la of_o which_o thus_o st._n hierome_n inferiora_fw-la terrarum_fw-la infernus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la 4._o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v infernus_fw-la to_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o infernus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o inferius_fw-la and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o infra_fw-la as_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v before_o so_o it_o direct_v we_o also_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o also_o say_v simul_fw-la discimus_fw-la quod_fw-la infernus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la infernus_fw-la in_o inferiore_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o both_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n thereof_o tertullian_n also_o say_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o habes_fw-la regionem_fw-la inferûm_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o region_n of_o inferi_fw-la be_v under_o the_o earth_n 55._o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o visceribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la profunditas_fw-la a_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v for_o by_o tertullian_n the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a descend_v after_o death_n the_o good_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o refresh_v the_o bad_a to_o punishment_n affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o rather_o pronounce_v so_o ex_fw-la tripod_n for_o so_o the_o word_n constituimus_fw-la import_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o inferi_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n private_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o lapse_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n so_o he_o receive_v no_o countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 13._o infernus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la includuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o refrigerio_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la and_o that_o infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v either_o in_o some_o refreshment_n or_o else_o in_o punishment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v affirm_v before_o but_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la in_o this_o extension_n of_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v explain_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n solomon_n speak_v thus_o say_v he_o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n omne_fw-la pariter_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ducerentur_fw-la 3_o all_o be_v alike_o carry_v to_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o the_o place_n below_o and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o job_n complain_v how_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v detain_v in_o inferno_fw-la whereunto_o this_o expression_n tend_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o note_n or_o comment_n upon_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o solomon_n affirm_v plain_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la omnes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la inferni_fw-la lege_fw-la detentos_fw-la 9_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n how_o just_a and_o holy_a soever_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o law_n of_o infernus_fw-la but_o then_o immedate_o he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n nequaquam_fw-la inferno_fw-la teneantur_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o infernus_fw-la ibid._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o infernus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o infernus_fw-la before_o christ_n come_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o opinion_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o wicked_a only_o there_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v define_v it_o infernus_fw-la locus_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la &_o cruciatuum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la videter_fw-la dive_v purpuratus_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n where_o the_o richman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a be_v see_v by_o lazarus_n nay_o even_o tertullian_n though_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o inferi_fw-la of_o his_o own_o devise_v acknowledge_v the_o prison_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o mat._n 5.24_o 25._o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o inferi_fw-la 58._o and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o receptacle_n both_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o then_o divine_a st._n augustine_n who_o look_v more_o judicious_o into_o the_o business_n do_v affirm_v express_o first_o of_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_v itself_o nusquam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la potui_fw-la invenire_fw-la 99_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n second_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v inferi_fw-la y_o 33._o ubi_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n three_o that_o past_o all_o peradventure_o since_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n boni_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la 15._o the_o godly_a believer_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o place_n and_o last_o of_o all_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligi_fw-la per_fw-la inferna_fw-la 57_o that_o infernus_fw-la can_v be_v take_v for_o nothing_o right_o but_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n according_a unto_o these_o restriction_n and_o explanation_n have_v the_o word_n inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la be_v since_o use_v in_o most_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n still_o use_v by_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_a as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o so_o st._n ambrose_n also_o do_v interpret_v or_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n go_v unto_o hades_n he_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n unseen_a which_o in_o latin_a we_o do_v call_v infernus_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o
general_n rule_v but_o have_v some_o exception_n so_o this_o have_v one_o exception_n and_o but_o only_o one_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o hades_n be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o where_o it_o be_v render_v mors_fw-la or_o death_n of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v upon_o some_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o eusebius_n do_v wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v exceed_v ancient_a ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la contentio_fw-la tua_fw-la where_o we_o find_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n strife_n for_o victory_n occur_v in_o tertullian_n carn_v cyprian_n 58._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la by_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n to_o express_v that_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la throughout_o the_o testament_n and_o with_o most_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o selfsame_a place_n which_o we_o english_a usual_o call_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o the_o word_n import_v any_o local_a descent_n or_o only_a something_o analogical_a and_o proportionable_a to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v first_o commit_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o be_v then_o of_o a_o extent_n more_o universal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n unless_o perhaps_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o st._n jerome_n scriptor_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o deliver_v this_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o in_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v those_o oracle_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v no_o question_n will_v be_v make_v thereof_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o general_o use_v not_o one_o place_n except_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n those_o very_a man_n who_o write_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n contribute_v their_o several_a article_n to_o make_v up_o the_o creed_n and_o than_o what_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o local_o go_v down_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n descend_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n be_v general_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n or_o if_o the_o creed_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o same_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v prove_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o that_o impart_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n but_o the_o english_a hell_n beside_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o intend_v this_o and_o whosoever_o else_o we_o shall_v please_v to_o think_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v the_o same_o to_o lay_v down_o plain_o and_o methodical_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o comprise_v in_o this_o short_a compendium_n nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o those_o vulgar_a phrase_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o every_o artisan_n and_o ploughman_n nay_o even_a woman_n and_o child_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v then_o come_v in_o with_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n usual_o import_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o a_o meaning_n too_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a for_o all_o vulgar_a wit_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n assure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o for_o who_o use_n principal_o they_o compile_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o who_o language_n it_o be_v write_v which_o soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lexicon_n or_o have_v diligent_a recourse_n unto_o the_o critic_n and_o philosopher_n of_o their_o several_a language_n but_o because_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o that_o man_n will_v not_o ready_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n upon_o probability_n we_o will_v proceed_v another_o way_n and_o setch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o in_o term_n express_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n and_o both_o these_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assert_v this_o article_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o necessary_a undeniable_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o word_n we_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o two_o interrogative_n be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o general_a negative_n none_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a than_o not_o christ_n himself_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o have_v some_o proportion_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deep_n of_o hell_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o thus_o theophylact_v stagger_v not_o say_v st._n paul_n nor_o cast_v this_o doubt_o in_o thy_o mind_n how_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o how_o after_o death_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o deep_a again_o 10._o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la abditissimo_fw-la &_o profundissimo_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o hide_a place_n and_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v hades_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a hide_a and_o unseen_a as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o plain_o mart._n bucer_n for_o the_o late_a writer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v this_o question_n to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n who_o admit_v this_o doubt_n 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o deep_a be_v take_v pro_fw-la infernis_fw-la hell_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n the_o deep_a for_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v back_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n to_o account_v his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v void_a and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n gehenna_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o then_o
plunder_v of_o their_o book_n during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o thereby_o disable_v from_o find_v out_o the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o moon_n otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o conjecture_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o their_o observation_n do_v afford_v they_o and_o consequent_o fail_v oftentimes_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o passeover_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n ordain_v that_o that_o festival_n shall_v be_v keep_v two_o whole_a day_n together_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o err_v in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v hit_v right_a in_o the_o other_o and_o these_o two_o day_n they_o reckon_v but_o for_o one_o alone_a as_o do_v the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o bissextile_a or_o leap-year_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o who_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o julius_n caesar_n reckon_v the_o two_o day_n of_o the_o bissextile_a but_o for_o one_o alone_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o this_o very_a day_n insomuch_o that_o february_n for_o that_o year_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v julius_n caesar_n be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 28_o day_n as_o in_o other_o year_n because_o the_o day_n add_v unto_o that_o month_n or_o the_o die_v intercalaris_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o day_n before_o both_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o six_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o march_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o dies_fw-la bissextilis_fw-la be_v first_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o celsus_n that_o famous_a lawyer_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n which_o be_v our_o 24._o of_o february_n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n of_o the_o two_o that_o year_n because_o both_o day_n be_v count_v in_o the_o law_n for_o one_o so_o say_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n reckon_v those_o two_o day_n in_o which_o they_o solemnize_v the_o passeover_n but_o for_o one_o day_n only_o both_o of_o they_o pass_v in_o their_o computation_n for_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o that_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o he_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v themselves_o to_o this_o observation_n father_v it_o on_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n as_o ordain_v by_o he_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o rabbi_n rava_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o advise_v they_o ne_n deserant_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la observatam_fw-la not_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a tradition_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n of_o keep_v the_o great_a festival_n two_o whole_a day_n together_o according_a as_o ezra_n have_v command_v and_o this_o they_o also_o do_v say_v he_o if_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o case_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o skilful_a in_o astrological_a supputation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o double_a or_o reiterate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o that_o of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n also_o which_o give_v say_v he_o occasion_n to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o s._n mark_v where_o he_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n after_o both_o the_o sabbath_n he_o add_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o super-aboundance_n that_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o theophilus_n caesariensis_n a_o man_n exceed_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o paschal_n cycle_n that_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o march_n and_o rise_v again_o march_v 25._o be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n which_o make_v up_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o all_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v alter_v by_o beda_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o that_o piece_n to_o make_v it_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v much_o delight_v and_o be_v i_o aswell_o satisfy_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o theophilus_n caesariensis_n and_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o beda_n as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o he_o produce_v i_o may_v perhaps_o prefer_v this_o way_n before_o any_o other_o but_o be_v this_o depend_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la or_o conjecture_v of_o my_o author_n only_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o part_v with_o the_o synecdoche_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o st._n augustine_n 49._o hierome_n locum_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o still_o retain_v and_o countenance_v by_o so_o many_o man_n of_o eminence_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o choice_n enough_o and_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o this_o wondrous_a work_n be_v wrought_v we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o their_o several_a word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o reconcilement_n st._n matthew_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 28.1_o st._n mark_v that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a they_o come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 16.2_o st._n luke_n that_o have_v buy_v their_o spice_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 24.1_o and_o final_o st._n john_n that_o it_o be_v early_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a 20.1_o in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o appear_a difference_n between_o st._n john_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o those_o who_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v but_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n also_o in_o matthew_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n eve_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v sunday_n morning_n to_o reconcile_v st._n john_n to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n ambrose_n 24._o and_o eusebius_n anastas_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v two_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o our_o saviour_n acquaintance_n whereof_o one_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o then_o assure_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o mark_n of_o difference_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es judas_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n extant_a in_o his_o name_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o other_o 28.1_o conceive_v that_o st._n mark_v text_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n in_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o before_o we_o see_v it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sunrising_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n not_o be_v rise_v but_o such_o correction_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n be_v not_o only_o unwarrantable_a but_o unsafe_a and_o if_o such_o criticise_v on_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v use_v with_o safety_n the_o alteration_n be_v more_o easy_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o aorist_n st._n mark_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v when_o first_o his_o beam_n begin_v to_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o st._n john_n but_o leave_v this_o correction_n also_o as_o matter_n dangerous_a the_o safe_a and_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v begin_v to_o set_v forward_o towards_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o
other_o on_o his_o left_a when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la alicujus_fw-la est_fw-la proximam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sedere_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sinistram_fw-la secundum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la as_o estius_n state_n it_o very_o right_o so_o that_o by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o next_o place_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o upon_o who_o right_a hand_n they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o intimate_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o pharaoh_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 41.43_o when_o he_o make_v he_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n that_o he_o have_v constitute_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o then_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o i_o say_v of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a prince_n only_o for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o man_n of_o inferior_a quality_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a country_n for_o ancient_o among_o the_o roman_n when_o two_o only_a meâ—_n or_o sit_v together_o the_o more_o unworthy_a person_n sit_v or_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o as_o antonius_n nebrissensis_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o augury_n the_o fly_a or_o appear_v of_o the_o bird_n of_o divination_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n do_v signify_v good_a luck_n and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o intendment_n hence_o that_o of_o tully_n a_o sinistra_fw-la cornice_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la augurium_fw-la fieri_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n ave_fw-la sinistra_fw-la populi_fw-la magister_fw-la estâ—_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n to_o go_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o because_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o other_o man_n sword_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o in_o company_n the_o best_a man_n always_o use_v to_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v protect_v on_o all_o side_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o minutius_n witness_v in_o his_o elegant_a dialogue_n where_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o octavius_n and_o cecilius_n he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v ut_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la medium_n ambitione_n lateris_fw-la protegerent_fw-la octavio_n so_o sallust_n tell_v we_o of_o hiempsal_n that_o he_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o adherbal_n ne_fw-la medius_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la numidas_n honori_fw-la ducitur_fw-la jugurtha_n foret_fw-la jugurthino_n because_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v jugurth_n in_o the_o middle_a place_n which_o in_o that_o country_n be_v esteem_v for_o the_o high_a honour_n but_o leave_v other_o country_n and_o inferior_a person_n to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o condition_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o great_a prince_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o esteem_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o worthy_a place_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n account_v for_o the_o great_a favour_n how_o much_o a_o high_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a favour_n must_v it_o then_o be_v think_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v their_o sceptre_n which_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n and_o put_v no_o less_o a_o value_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o proceed_v unto_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o advancement_n to_o a_o place_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o god_n have_v any_o hand_n either_o right_a or_o left_a that_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n haeres_fw-la who_o because_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n will_v needs_o make_v god_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o give_v he_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o other_o member_n but_o therein_o of_o the_o two_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o better_a christian_a who_o tell_v we_o dear_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la humanam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la figuram_fw-la that_o man_n resemble_v the_o divine_a image_n of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o their_o virtue_n then_o their_o make_n more_o in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n do_v frame_v his_o speech_n unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v to_o signify_v either_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n or_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o strength_n will_v i_o think_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o love_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o salutation_n by_o take_v and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n with_o those_o who_o we_o affect_v most_o cordial_o be_v evident_a in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n jacob_n call_v that_o son_n who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o by_o the_o name_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n 35.18_o and_o the_o same_o jacob_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o more_o excellent_a blessing_n on_o ephraim_n joseph_n young_a son_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v the_o elder_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o do_v witting_o say_v the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o though_o manasseh_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a people_n yet_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o meet_v with_o dextra_fw-la societatis_fw-la 2.9_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o the_o three_o chief_a apostle_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v by_o that_o outward_a sign_n the_o mutual_a correspondency_n and_o good_a consent_n which_o be_v between_o they_o or_o to_o establish_v the_o agreement_n then_o at_o that_o time_n make_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o other_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o much_o material_a though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v in_o both_o respect_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v ancient_o aswell_o the_o pledge_n of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n as_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n the_o join_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o league_n jungamus_fw-la foedera_fw-la dextra_fw-la as_o one_o poet_n &_o data_fw-la dextera_fw-la quondam_a as_o another_o have_v it_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o most_o nation_n to_o bring_v this_o home_n unto_o our_o purpose_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o common_a usage_n the_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o love_n the_o hand_n of_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o must_v mean_v some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o either_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o his_o eminent_a goodness_n or_o his_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v his_o power_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o loud_a say_v he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v 1â—_n and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o psalm_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o victory_n assure_o those_o victory_n and_o great_a act_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o of_o they_o acheive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
certain_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o for_o build_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o before_o we_o lay_v though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v there_o and_o give_v he_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o yet_o that_o it_o give_v he_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n neither_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o can_v brook_v no_o equal_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n before_o remember_v can_v evince_v or_o evidence_n not_o that_o of_o david_n and_o his_o queen_n if_o of_o she_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o david_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o to_o divide_v it_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o become_v joint_a tenant_n with_o she_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n nor_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o his_o mother_n which_o the_o jesuite_n stand_v on_o for_o then_o the_o king_n have_v do_v she_o wrong_n to_o reject_v her_o suit_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o sword_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o cause_n she_o come_v a_o suitor_n though_o solomon_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o as_o much_o indebt_v to_o bathsheba_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o son_n can_v be_v unto_o a_o mother_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o distance_n and_o preserve_v his_o power_n young_a prince_n have_v their_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n aswell_o as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o can_v as_o ill_o endure_v or_o admit_v a_o rival_n omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la 1._o consoriis_fw-la erit_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o their_o heart_n be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n as_o unable_a to_o endure_v a_o equal_a as_o admit_v a_o superior_a though_o nero_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o agrippina_n his_o mother_n and_o come_v as_o young_a unto_o the_o crown_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pomp_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a he_o cunning_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la specie_fw-la pietatis_fw-la obviam_fw-la itum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecori_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o wise_a historian_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o do_v prevent_v the_o infamy_n so_o then_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v neither_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o nor_o any_o superiority_n at_o all_o above_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v measure_v as_o it_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o jewish_a idiom_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a further_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n most_o like_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v mean_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n 1.22_o of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n entitle_v he_o that_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o by_o god_n he_o be_v entrust_v he_o have_v receive_v withal_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o most_o infinite_a goodness_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o all_o those_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o sit_v there_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a after_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v continual_o intent_n on_o his_o church_n safety_n which_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o its_o enemy_n to_o govern_v aâ—d_n direct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n which_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o can_v no_o better_o liken_v then_o to_o that_o of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 41._o and_o place_v he_o also_o over_o his_o house_n that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o may_v all_o be_v rule_v and_o make_v he_o to_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 43._o all_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o be_v the_o regal_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a only_o in_o the_o throne_n say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o 40._o so_o stand_v the_o case_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o christ._n christ_n by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v gain_v the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n only_o the_o divine_a throne_n the_o supreme_a transcendency_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n we_o shall_v find_v christ_n stand_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o not_o sit_v on_o it_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o to_o that_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 7._o and_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o matter_n which_o the_o strong_a angel_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o know_v his_o distance_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o to_o attempt_v too_o near_o it_o for_o though_o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a nature_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o infinite_a glory_n which_o christ_n acquire_v in_o his_o person_n to_o our_o humane_a nature_n first_o in_o his_o birth_n god_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v the_o angel_n 2.16_o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v at_o once_o before_o he_o both_o covet_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n he_o do_v confer_v that_o honour_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n on_o one_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n and_o not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v present_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a and_o therein_o be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o that_o he_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n 1.45_o that_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o better_a of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o at_o all_o say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o though_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n of_o inferior_a metal_n and_o for_o a_o while_n of_o less_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o cheerful_o proclaim_v the_o news_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o as_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o a_o name_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o place_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n which_o
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la theog_n so_o say_v scharp_n a_o scotchman_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la elegit_fw-la 3._o so_o say_v dr._n whitaker_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la universus_fw-la electorum_fw-la so_o the_o famous_a raynolds_n 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v out_o for_o all_o name_n great_a enough_o i_o must_v confess_v but_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v a_o man_n not_o wed_v to_o man_n name_n and_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 1._o to_o sacrifice_v his_o private_a interess_n and_o most_o dear_a relation_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la it_o be_v impiety_n to_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n whence_o the_o father_n have_v it_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v more_o people_n than_o the_o child_n though_o all_o they_o coheir_n and_o in_o a_o royal_a court_n there_o be_v many_o retainer_n who_o name_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o check_n though_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o all_o they_o nor_o yet_o they_o alone_o not_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n 9.1_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n 8.2_o at_o once_o whether_o with_o so_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o who_o can_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o election_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n secundum_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o according_a to_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n joh._n how_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n how_o many_o wolf_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n electorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o haeresibus_fw-la aut_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illic_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la 1._o many_o of_o the_o elect._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o involve_v in_o heresy_n or_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o yet_o god_n know_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o they_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v wolf_n within_o the_o fold_n as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o by_o impurity_n of_o life_n and_o unfoundness_n of_o doctrine_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o do_v not_o cheerful_o obey_v that_o call_n and_o harken_v not_o with_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v it_o not_o so_o and_o that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o ungodly_a sinner_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o to_o endeavour_v their_o reclaim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n though_o god_n both_o may_v and_o will_v judge_v they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 13._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n to_o which_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n will_v repair_v in_o swarm_n in_o confidence_n of_o enjoy_v there_o their_o desire_a impunity_n god_n field_n have_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o both_o permit_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o general_a harvest_n 13.30_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n to_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o bundle_n for_o eternal_a fire_n but_o gather_v the_o other_o for_o his_o barn_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o these_o opposite_a party_n have_v extreme_o err_v in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v they_o fail_v as_o gross_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n head_n which_o the_o one_o side_n have_v make_v too_o great_a for_o that_o sacred_a body_n the_o other_o all_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n but_o no_o head_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n understand_v not_o so_o who_o both_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a but_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o commit_v our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o more_o than_o man_n this_o monarch_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n muster_v up_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v but_o personal_a only_o no_o more_o annex_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o they_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v for_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v canvas_v this_o point_n as_o thorough_o as_o any_o man_n what_o ever_o of_o all_o that_o party_n be_v fain_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o close_a at_o last_o that_o though_o some_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n tamen_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n non_fw-la haberi_fw-la 12._o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o little_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o their_o tradition_n though_o now_o we_o see_v what_o make_v they_o rank_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n as_o upon_o those_o similitude_n and_o ill-grounded_a consequence_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o and_o yet_o this_o point_n thus_o weak_o ground_v be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o it_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n but_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o charge_v in_o the_o very_a front_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o courage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v suppress_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o papal_a faction_n think_v the_o censure_n to_o be_v very_o unjust_a primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v so_o change_v and_o abrogate_a but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o they_o have_v raise_v this_o building_n and_o place_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o rot_a shoulder_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v this_o head_n
omnium_fw-la mores_fw-la actus_fw-la omnium_fw-la verba_fw-la denique_fw-la &_o occultas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la diligenter_fw-la inquirere_fw-la felix_n as_o by_o the_o same_o cecilius_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o way_n most_o travel_v but_o of_o no_o more_o certainty_n be_v that_o they_o see_v our_o thought_n and_o counsel_n by_o look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o who_o as_o in_o some_o magical_a mirror_n tanquam_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o 1.20_o they_o see_v what_o ever_o thing_n be_v do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hereupon_o that_o say_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n gregory_n qui_fw-la videt_fw-la videntem_fw-la omne_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la 33._o be_v grow_v into_o a_o maxim_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o as_o of_o that_o before_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o some_o bare_a conjecture_n or_o gregory_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la if_o so_o much_o as_o that_o too_o weak_a foundation_n to_o support_v such_o a_o weighty_a fabric_n and_o therefore_o not_o rely_v on_o by_o their_o great_a scholar_n aquinas_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n nesciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la futura_fw-la contingentia_fw-la &_o cogitationes_fw-la cordium_fw-la 8._o for_o they_o neither_o know_v future_a contingency_n nor_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n thus_o martinez_n bene_fw-la potest_fw-la videns_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la omnes_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la 2._o that_o one_o who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n may_v withal_o not_o behold_v in_o he_o each_o particular_a creature_n thus_o bannes_n nullus_fw-la beatus_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la omne_fw-la individua_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la eorum_fw-la 8._o no_o bless_a saint_n behold_v all_o individual_n or_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o durand_n with_o a_o limitation_n that_o spoil_v all_o the_o rest_n intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la videns_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v repraesentantur_fw-la alia_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o create_a understanding_n look_v on_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v therein_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o natural_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o not_o else_o at_o all_o bellarmine_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o another_o way_n which_o though_o it_o have_v less_o countenance_n from_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n yet_o be_v by_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la idonea_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la convincendos_fw-la calvinistas_n 20._o as_o be_v fit_a to_o convince_v and_o confute_v the_o calvinist_n and_o that_o be_v that_o all_o sublunary_a matter_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o deo_fw-la revelante_fw-la by_o revelation_n from_o their_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o we_o deny_v but_o with_o no_o evidence_n make_v good_a by_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o aught_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v some_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o be_v already_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o same_o society_n other_o as_o eminent_a as_o he_o or_o they_o therein_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la alio_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la pauciores_fw-la videat_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o one_o saint_n come_v to_o know_v more_o or_o less_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la disponere_fw-la potest_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la se_fw-la extendat_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la videntis_fw-la deum_fw-la aug._n who_o can_v and_o do_v dispose_v of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n both_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n give_v therefore_o no_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a as_o bellarmine_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o but_o only_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o but_o on_o some_o occasion_n too_o as_o before_o be_v grant_v or_o be_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o must_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o fruitless_a vanity_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n that_o they_o will_v recommend_v our_o want_n and_o endear_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n and_o want_n can_v come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o such_o revelation_n little_o need_v they_o commend_v our_o desire_n to_o he_o who_o must_v first_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o want_v before_o they_o can_v solicit_v he_o in_o our_o behalf_n upon_o such_o false_a and_o faulty_a ground_n have_v they_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o world_n a_o old_a piece_n of_o gentilism_n long_o since_o explode_v for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o devise_v a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a god_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deastros_fw-la and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o plato_n sympos_n and_o they_o devise_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o because_o the_o principal_a or_o supreme_a god_n be_v of_o so_o pure_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n as_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o the_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o worldly_a business_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o deastros_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mediator_n for_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o great_a deity_n thus_o the_o same_o plato_n do_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v by_o man_n but_o all_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o reporter_n from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o again_o from_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o well_o of_o the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o command_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o other_o this_o have_v we_o more_o exact_o from_o apuleius_n who_o take_v here_o at_o large_a mediae_n sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeunt_fw-la inter_fw-la mortales_fw-la caelicolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citroque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la inde_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidam_fw-la utrinque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la socrat_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n before_o in_o english_a and_o repeat_v not_o now_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o plutarch_n entitle_v de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la and_o in_o st._n augustine_n most_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a book_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n cap._n 18.21_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n cap._n 9.17_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o point_n discuss_v whether_o in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o daemon_n for_o our_o internuncio_n a_o error_n which_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o first_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n instead_o of_o daemon_n but_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o st._n paul_n himself_o advise_v the_o colossian_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o be_v thus_o incline_v to_o take_v special_a care_n lest_o any_o man_n do_v beguile_v they_o of_o their_o reward_n through_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 2.18_o but_o what_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o papist_n have_v since_o bring_v about_o in_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o commend_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o the_o obtain_n from_o his_o hand_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o that_o they_o may_v
a_o full_a discourse_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n of_o promise_n and_o find_v that_o he_o ground_v his_o erroneous_a tenet_n on_o the_o revelation_n he_o write_v another_o on_o that_o book_n which_o he_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o confutation_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o allegorist_n nor_o do_v he_o labour_v by_o his_o pen_n only_o but_o by_o conference_n too_o make_v a_o journey_n or_o episcopal_a visitation_n into_o arsenois_n a_o province_n of_o egypt_n where_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o cherish_v of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v down_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o speed_v so_o answerable_o unto_o his_o desire_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o it_o do_v recant_v their_o error_n 7.23_o et_fw-la veritatem_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la confite_fw-la bantur_fw-la and_o cheerful_o embrace_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n though_o by_o such_o vile_a heretic_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v ground_n and_o countenance_n from_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v than_o abandon_v whole_o and_o thereupon_o a_o new_a conceit_n be_v take_v up_o and_o disperse_v abroad_o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o principal_a seat_n whereof_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n new_o build_v of_o gold_n and_o most_o precious_a stone_n jerusalem_n aurea_fw-la &_o gemmata_fw-la isa._n as_o st._n hierom_n call_v it_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n and_o after_o that_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o opinion_n thus_o refine_v and_o rectify_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o together_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o shall_v follow_v lactantius_n chief_o who_o have_v more_o copions_o present_v the_o true_a state_n thereof_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v be_v utter_o subvert_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 16._o there_o shall_v follow_v great_a plague_n unseasonable_a weather_n a_o general_a mortality_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n many_o strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o air_n the_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o dreadful_a state_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a prophet_n elias_n who_o shall_v convert_v many_o unto_o god_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o work_n antichrist_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o syria_n encounter_n with_o that_o great_a prophet_n kill_v he_o in_o the_o fight_n leave_v he_o for_o three_o day_n unbury_v after_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v revive_v and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 17._o after_o this_o shall_v present_o ensue_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o righteous_a person_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o abide_v in_o great_a distress_n call_v continual_o for_o help_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n christ_n shall_v descend_v at_o last_o with_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a tyrant_n overthrow_v he_o often_o 19_o and_o final_o take_v he_o and_o his_o confederate_n prisoner_n who_o he_o shall_v present_o condemn_v to_o their_o merit_a torment_n then_o shall_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v 20._o and_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o those_o righteous_a person_n which_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o both_o together_o constitute_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o with_o they_o rather_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n triumph_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o preserve_v to_o perpetual_a slavery_n during_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o saint_n inhabit_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n 24._o the_o sun_n shall_v show_v more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o the_o earth_n become_v more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v before_o produce_v most_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v the_o sweet_a honey_n and_o all_o the_o river_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n after_o which_o thousand_o year_n expire_v the_o devil_n that_o old_a murderer_n shall_v get_v loose_a again_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v siege_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n 26._o but_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o tempest_n from_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v make_v so_o general_a and_o terrible_a a_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n there_o shall_v no_o other_o wood_n be_v burat_n but_o their_o spear_n and_o target_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o evermore_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o and_o most_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o damn_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o lactantius_n tell_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o poet_n in_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o great_a defeat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o spear_n and_o shield_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o be_v brand_v by_o st._n hierom_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a talmudical_a tale_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n make_v the_o like_a endless_a fable_n 39_o interminabiles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o for_o a_o while_n shall_v tyrannize_v so_o cruel_o over_o those_o of_o israel_n but_o be_v at_o last_o subdue_v and_o slay_v with_o as_o great_a a_o overthrow_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o confederate_n that_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v reckon_v in_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o countenance_v to_o be_v but_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n figmenta_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la poetarum_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la 22._o as_o lactantius_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v his_o reader_n for_o a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o poet_n affirm_v positive_o that_o all_o those_o character_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v this_o millenarian_a kingdom_n quae_fw-la poetae_fw-la aureis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la which_o by_o the_o poet_n be_v affabulate_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n for_o proof_n whereof_o for_o fear_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o put_v down_o a_o description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o virgil_n work_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n his_o own_o description_n of_o it_o come_v more_o near_a to_o ovid_n who_o thus_o conclude_v his_o map_n or_o character_n of_o that_o bless_a time_n 1._o mox_fw-la etiam_fw-la fruges_fw-la tellus_fw-la inarata_fw-la ferebat_fw-la nec_fw-la renovatus_fw-la ager_n gravidis_fw-la canebat_fw-la aristis_fw-la flumina_fw-la tum_fw-la lactis_fw-la tum_fw-la flumina_fw-la nectaris_fw-la ibant_fw-la flavaque_fw-la de_fw-la viridi_fw-la stillabant_fw-la ilice_fw-la mella_n which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o geo._n sandys_n the_o fruitful_a earth_n corn_n un-manured_n bear_v and_o every_o year_n renew_v her_o golden_a ear_n with_o milk_n and_o nectar_n be_v the_o river_n fill_v and_o yellow_a honey_n from_o green_a elm_n distil_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jewish_a or_o poetical_a or_o compound_v of_o both_o the_o fancy_n be_v once_o take_v up_o prove_v very_o acceptable_a as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n who_o do_v